Selected quad for the lemma: love_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
love_n	john_n	love_v	true_a	4,911	5	5.7716	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10394	Saint Pauls triumph, or cygnea illa & dulcissima cantio that swan-like and most sweet song, of that learned and faithfull seruant of God, Mr. Iohn Randall, bachelor of diuinitie: vttered by him (in an eleauen sermons, vpon the eight chapter of St. Pavl his epistle to the Romans, vers. 38.39.) lately before his death, in the time of his great and heauy affliction, and vpon the Communion-dayes, either altogether, or for the most part. And now published for the glory of God, the edification of his church and people, and the hononrable [sic] memoriall of the author, by William Holbrooke, preacher of the word of God.	Randall, John, 1570-1622.; Holbrooke, William.	1623 (1623)	STC 20678; ESTC S102568	146,192	249

his_o lone_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o gather_v all_o true_a believer_n together_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o they_o his_o soldier_n to_o serve_v under_o his_o colour_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a service_n to_o serve_v and_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o colour_n and_o banner_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o from_o his_o love_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n to_o tie_v god_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o but_o only_o his_o love_n to_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o so_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n reason_n second_o by_o reason_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o all_o reason_n 1_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o therefore_o this_o communion_n which_o god_n afford_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v with_o he_o be_v much_o more_o from_o his_o love_n that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n come_v from_o his_o love_n we_o may_v see_v psal_n 145.16_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n then_o much_o more_o this_o communion_n i_o say_v much_o more_o for_o the_o reason_n arise_v upon_o many_o advantage_n first_o if_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o the_o other_o creature_n come_v from_o his_o love_n much_o more_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o man_n must_v come_v from_o his_o love_n man_n be_v the_o choice_n and_o prime_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o if_o to_o man_n in_o general_a of_o love_n then_o much_o more_o to_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n in_o god_n estimation_n three_o if_o all_o the_o good_a god_n do_v to_o true_a believer_n come_v from_o his_o love_n then_o much_o more_o this_o bless_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o choice_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n stand_v very_o strong_a reason_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o communion_n what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a now_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n love_v his_o child_n so_o long_o he_o do_v well_o by_o he_o and_o delight_n to_o do_v he_o good_a when_o his_o love_n fail_v than_o the_o good_a he_o do_v he_o fail_v too_o that_o which_o bind_v the_o father_n to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a be_v his_o love_n towards_o he_o now_o 49.15_o isay_n 49.15_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o she_o shall_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n forget_v his_o child_n the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n be_v changeable_a but_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n be_v unchangeable_a that_o bond_n may_v be_v break_v and_o so_o all_o fly_v in_o sunder_o but_o this_o can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v sunder_v from_o god_n again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n ephe._n 4.15.16_o and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o love_a respect_n that_o the_o head_n carry_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n as_o that_o be_v the_o knitter_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o matter_n very_o clear_a in_o that_o place_n again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n hosea_n 2.19_o and_o love_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o that_o communion_n first_o it_o bring_v they_o together_o than_o it_o knit_v they_o together_o and_o it_o hold_v they_o fast_o together_o to_o the_o death_n so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o communion_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n with_o christ_n compare_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o stitch_n nor_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o be_v from_o love_n ephesian_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n must_v be_v in_o love_n and_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n reason_n 3_o the_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o move_a cause_n in_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o join_v we_o and_o tie_v we_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a love_n there_o be_v no_o move_a cause_n on_o our_o part_n for_o what_o do_v or_o can_v the_o lord_n see_v in_o we_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o multitude_n that_o shall_v move_v god_n oh_o no_o say_v moses_n deut._n 7.7.8_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o or_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o then_o our_o beauty_n that_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o in_o communion_n with_o himself_o no_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n when_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o ezek._n 16.7.8_o what_o then_o be_v it_o our_o righteousness_n no_o neither_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o what_o be_v it_o because_o we_o love_v he_o first_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n no_o i_o will_v add_v this_o further_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o induce_v god_n to_o this_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o his_o bless_a majesty_n as_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v utter_o against_o this_o communion_n all_o of_o we_o be_v sinner_n so_o far_o be_v we_o off_o from_o have_v righteousness_n we_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o love_a god_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n so_o far_o off_o be_v we_o in_o ourselves_o from_o deserve_v to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n we_o be_v ugly_a and_o deform_a in_o ourselves_o by_o our_o wickedness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v we_o from_o have_v any_o beauty_n whereby_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o the_o lose_a child_n so_o far_o off_o be_v we_o from_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n all_o these_o be_v

seperater_n from_o god_n and_o no_o joiner_n to_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v love_n and_o nothing_o but_o love_n yea_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o gather_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o up_o within_o this_o communion_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o cover_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n his_o love_n to_o care_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o ourselves_o his_o love_n to_o affect_v we_o that_o hate_v he_o his_o love_n to_o overcome_v our_o monstrous_a evilnesse_n with_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n his_o love_n to_o rescue_v we_o &_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n his_o love_n to_o assume_v we_o that_o be_v castaway_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v associate_v with_o his_o bless_a majesty_n this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n indeed_o as_o be_v admirable_a infinite_a worthy_a of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o love_v itself_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o have_v show_v forth_o such_o favour_n unto_o us._n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v matter_n of_o confutation_n use_v 1_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n if_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o saint_n nor_o of_o angel_n that_o can_v ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o work_n before_o or_o after_o justification_n do_v merit_v this_o before_o justification_n god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o free_o that_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n but_o after_o justification_n say_v the_o papist_n we_o may_v deserve_v heaven_n no_o say_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o as_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o tie_v we_o fast_o to_o he_o sanctify_v we_o and_o glorify_v us._n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n teach_v we_o that_o see_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o true_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o join_v to_o god_n and_o the_o bond_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o he_o be_v his_o love_n therefore_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v seize_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o we_o as_o that_o that_o will_v call_v upon_o we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o many_o holy_a duty_n we_o five_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v duty_n 1_o and_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v in_o we_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o get_v some_o comfortable_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n love_v us._n wicked_a man_n be_v usual_o too_o forward_o and_o too_o presumptuous_a in_o this_o case_n they_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o own_o vild_a course_n not_o regard_v god_n love_n and_o yet_o they_o presume_v and_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o if_o any_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a they_o defy_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n child_n they_o be_v too_o backward_o they_o repent_v and_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o strive_v after_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o god_n love_v we_o us._n certain_a sign_n &_o mark_n that_o god_n love_v us._n i_o answer_v we_o may_v know_v it_o first_o in_o general_a by_o this_o very_a point_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v constant_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n then_o certain_o god_n love_v we_o and_o we_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o bond._n second_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o in_o particular_a by_o this_o be_v thou_o pluck_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n have_v thou_o part_v with_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n have_v thy_o master-sin_n receive_v his_o deaths-wound_n within_o thou_o be_v thy_o heart_n cleanse_v in_o some_o true_a measure_n from_o thy_o wickedness_n oh_o then_o certain_o god_n love_v thou_o psal_n 73.1_o sure_o god_n be_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o when_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n than_o this_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o and_o we_o not_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o they_o three_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n if_o thou_o love_v god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o if_o god_n love_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_n god_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o love_v god_n indeed_o for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v look_v into_o thy_o obedience_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o obedient_a heart_n to_o god_n than_o thou_o love_v god_n john_n 14.21_o where_o christ_n express_v both_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o love_v god_n second_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n look_v into_o our_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o god_n love_v we_o let_v we_o look_v into_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n four_o we_o may_v know_v god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o our_o chastisement_n hebr._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v but_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a i_o answer_v affliction_n be_v so_o indeed_o but_o chastisement_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n only_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o be_v chastisement_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o verse_n when_o god_n chastise_v we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o what_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chastisement_n look_v whether_o we_o profit_v by_o it_o to_o holiness_n if_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o most_o sensible_a yea_o and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n i_o say_v both_o these_o together_o chastisement_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o thou_o in_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o good_n any_o way_n or_o every_o way_n if_o thou_o do_v profit_n by_o it_o to_o holiness_n and_o get_v grace_n thereby_o into_o thy_o heart_n then_o certain_o god_n love_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o sensible_a argument_n and_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o love_n that_o turn_v sour_a into_o sweet_a the_o sourness_n of_o thy_o chastisement_n into_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n duty_n 2_o another_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o great_a love_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n worthy_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o thanks_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o shall_v study_v therefore_o how_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n say_v with_o david_n psal_n 103.1_o oh_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o which_o david_n will_v have_v all_o nation_n to_o do_v that_o we_o must_v do_v psal_n 117.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n thy_o soul_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o this_o love_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o thou_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o thy_o self_n and_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n for_o his_o love_n towards_o thou_o and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o love_n say_v it_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o do_v it_o with_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o life_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o and_o then_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v well_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o god_n love_n be_v

to_o christ_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o the_o love_n they_o find_v of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 17.23_o and_o 26._o verse_n in_o the_o 23._o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o sample_n or_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o now_o be_v not_o the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o draught_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n that_o the_o love_n where_o with_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o god_n have_v love_v christ_n he_o love_v we_o here_o he_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n then_o before_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n there_o be_v but_o a_o likeness_n thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o here_o be_v a_o sameness_n or_o oneness_n of_o each_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o love_n or_o two_o several_a love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o but_o as_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o but_o one_o so_o be_v his_o love_n the_o same_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o extend_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a believe_a world_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o comprehend_v all_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n here_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o forgive_v so_o many_o thousand_o sinner_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o sin_n as_o every_o believer_n be_v guilty_a of_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v infinite_a love_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v all_o this_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o believer_n why_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o most_o significant_o in_o the_o first_o word_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n personal_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o love_v we_o and_o in_o he_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o all_o god_n love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a the_o lord_n be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o his_o child_n he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o vouchsafe_v many_o kindness_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n magnify_v and_o glorify_v his_o grace_n exceed_o on_o we_o in_o what_o in_o that_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o admirable_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v so_o great_a so_o holy_a and_o so_o glorious_a as_o he_o be_v shall_v yet_o free_o accept_v we_o such_o poor_a sinful_a and_o base_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v but_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o of_o all_o this_o glorious_a grace_n it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o his_o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v from_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o acceptance_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v to_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v and_o found_v in_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n too_o reason_n reason_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o from_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o estate_n other_o from_o christ_n first_o from_o ourselves_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v god_n can_v love_v this_o nature_n of_o we_o except_o he_o find_v it_o in_o such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v free_a and_o pure_a from_o this_o corruption_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o alone_a god_n love_v we_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n can_v love_v but_o hate_v sin_n and_o corruption_n psal_n 5.4.5_o thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n god_n hate_v not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v hateful_a to_o he_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v love_v our_o nature_n except_o he_o find_v it_o in_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n alone_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n isa_n 53.9_o he_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o alone_a god_n love_v us._n reason_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n take_v he_o any_o way_n in_o his_o nature_n person_n office_n work_n do_n suffering_n christ_n jesus_n yield_v we_o not_o only_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o taste_n hereof_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o be_v infinite_a and_o impossible_a first_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o his_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v so_o betwixt_o the_o earthly_a father_n and_o his_o only_a son_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o man_n yet_o it_o can_v fail_v in_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n col._n 1.13_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o very_a love_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v belove_v in_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v second_o consider_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o head_n we_o his_o body_n col._n 1.18_o and_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o natural_a life_n original_o seat_v in_o the_o head_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o come_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o and_o what_o ivyce_n or_o nourishment_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o branch_n for_o natural_a growth_n it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o stock_n or_o root_n so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o what_o ivyce_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v from_o this_o stock_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o the_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9.11_o and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n weight_n and_o cost_v of_o the_o build_a rest_n on_o the_o foundation_n so_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o worth_n of_o every_o believe_a member_n it_o rest_v whole_o on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n three_o consider_v christ_n in_o the_o common_a relation_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o from_o god_n to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o a_o mediator_n general_o receive_v of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o but_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o party_n

communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n as_o time_n do_v permit_v now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2_o doct._n the_o bond_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n be_v god_n love_n to_o they_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o true_a believer_n have_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o separate_a we_o from_o god_n or_o from_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n express_v it_o thus_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thereby_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o fast_o join_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o be_v this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n answer_n explication_n consist_v in_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o certain_a question_n there_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o answer_v therein_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v or_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o phrase_n for_o so_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o sometime_o for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o also_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o that_o nothing_o can_v remove_v god_n from_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o love_v we_o but_o also_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remove_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o love_v he_o and_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mutual_a communion_n as_o well_o on_o our_o part_n with_o god_n as_o on_o his_o part_n with_o we_o for_o as_o he_o say_v to_o we_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n so_o we_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n hosea_n 2.23_o therefore_o there_o be_v necessary_a use_n as_o well_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o of_o his_o to_o we_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o communion_n i_o answer_v the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v direct_o &_o proper_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o &_o not_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o love_n that_o never_o fail_v but_o alas_o our_o love_n to_o god_n do_v fail_v many_o time_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o never_o fail_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o &_o not_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a use_n &_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n &_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v our_o love_n to_o fall_v utter_o from_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o shall_v utter_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o our_o unseperable_a conjunction_n with_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o weak_a hold_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o strong_a &_o unmoveable_a hold_n of_o god_n love_n to_o us._n the_o second_o question_n be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o than_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n first_o god_n love_v his_o child_n with_o a_o general_a love_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o this_o be_v a_o provide_v love_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o raiment_n and_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n second_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o special_a love_n as_o man_n or_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o lovely_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o countenance_v love_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o love_n god_n show_v special_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o a_o true_a believe_a saul_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o save_a love_n for_o their_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o make_v we_o one_o with_o himself_o inseparable_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o love_v it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o save_a love_n of_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o three_o question_n be_v why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bond_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o perform_v such_o office_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o bond_n do_v for_o first_o a_o bond_n serve_v to_o join_v and_o tie_v thing_n together_o into_o one_o bundle_n and_o second_o be_v so_o tie_v it_o keep_v they_o fast_o together_o so_o that_o till_o the_o bond_n be_v break_v or_o take_v off_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o faggot_n or_o a_o sheaf_n they_o be_v never_o sunder_v so_o be_v god_n love_n in_o this_o bless_a union_n it_o join_v together_o and_o till_o itself_o fail_v which_o can_v never_o be_v it_o hold_v we_o fast_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n right_o understand_v and_o well_o digest_v the_o doctrine_n stand_v clear_a in_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o exception_n namely_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n be_v god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o scripture_n proof_n or_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o scripture_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n own_o speech_n to_o his_o own_o people_n wherein_o first_o he_o profess_v his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o mercy_n draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o into_o a_o bless_a communion_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o draw_v we_o it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n hosea_n 11.1.4_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n with_o we_o it_o be_v from_o his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v he_o etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o lead_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o man_n even_o with_o bond_n of_o love_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v express_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n lead_v along_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n cant._n 2_o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o wine-cellar_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o wine-cellar_n there_o the_o spouse_n every_o true_a believe_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o sweet_a intercourse_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o she_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o wine-cellar_n that_o be_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o wine_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o banner_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o company_n and_o captain_n to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v god_n banner_n over_o his_o people_n be_v

be_v content_a without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o gravel_n in_o their_o mouth_n want_v the_o other_o they_o stand_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n therefore_o let_v we_o relish_v all_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v as_o be_v sweeten_v with_o this_o love_n of_o god_n our_o wife_n child_n friend_n good_n yea_o our_o own_o life_n and_o then_o when_o these_o be_v go_v yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v sweet_a unto_o we_o will_v still_o remain_v let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o for_o some_o relish_n of_o god_n love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v it_o faith_n only_o work_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o romans_z 8._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o i_o have_v already_o show_v also_o i_o cast_v this_o scripture_n into_o this_o mould_n show_v that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o empty_v itself_o into_o these_o seven_o particular_n first_o the_o thing_n employ_v and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o word_n separate_v which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o conjunction_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v be_v separate_a that_o be_v not_o first_o join_v together_o second_o there_o be_v show_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n three_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o love_n and_o communion_n jesus_n christ_n four_o he_o declare_v the_o interest_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o term_n of_o near_a reference_n our_o lord_n five_o he_o do_v here_o avouch_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o god_n child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o many_o particular_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n six_o he_o profess_v his_o own_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a seaventh_o he_o bear_v himself_o bold_o upon_o this_o confidence_n against_o all_o comer_n death_n life_n angel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o point_v we_o have_v speak_v now_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o procceede_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n love_n which_o he_o bear_v or_o show_v to_o true_a believer_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o text_n full_o and_o deliver_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o mark_v the_o word_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v settle_v in_o he_o erect_v in_o he_o and_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v plain_a enough_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v right_o and_o sound_o comprehend_v it_o or_o rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o explication_n explication_n it_o need_v some_o explication_n first_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n signify_v the_o anointed_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v they_o both_o together_o christ_n jesus_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n respective_o to_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v he_o be_v our_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n behold_v how_o complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o person_n he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o office_n he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o jesus_n in_o his_o anointed_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n how_o can_v he_o devise_v to_o love_v we_o more_o then_o be_v mean_v and_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o phrase_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v under_o a_o distinction_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o action_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n i_o say_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n love_v itself_o some_o action_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o suspend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o only_o procure_v cause_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o this_o whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o his_o precious_a blood_n must_v procure_v this_o mercy_n for_o we_o from_o god_n else_o they_o will_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o this_o and_o the_o like_a love_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o other_o action_n of_o god_n love_n which_o arise_v mere_o and_o only_o out_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n love_n mere_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a will_n without_o christ_n merit_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o love_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n too_o ephes_n 3.11_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o even_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n love_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o absolute_a will_n be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n this_o distinction_n we_o must_v here_o undergo_v that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v his_o right_n and_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o right_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v the_o father_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v also_o honour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o loose_v his_o honour_n that_o so_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o impeach_v one_o another_o three_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o god_n love_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 35._o verse_n show_v that_o god_n not_o only_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n love_v we_o too_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o thus_o god_n love_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o all_o true_a believer_n christ_n jesus_n love_v god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o he_o love_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a strain_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o much_o for_o explication_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n proof_n proof_n look_v into_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n publish_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n god_n the_o father_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n intend_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n that_o be_v my_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n second_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v withal_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o my_o love_n stay_v upon_o he_o only_o but_o in_o who_o as_o my_o love_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v

deny_v ourselves_o and_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n thou_o that_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o sin_n never_o dream_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o in_o christ_n except_o thou_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n three_o than_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a love_n joh._n 17.23_o god_n love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a love_n if_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a love_n not_o worthy_a god_n because_o all_o the_o lovely_a grace_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o god_n take_v we_o and_o set_v we_o into_o christ_n forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n and_o cover_v all_o our_o unrighteousness_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o behold_v we_o and_o love_v we_o in_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a love_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o persuasion_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o have_v any_o true_a peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n four_o if_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n than_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v most_o unchangeable_a and_o unmoveable_a it_o be_v ground_v and_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v move_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v alienate_v god_n love_n from_o christ_n jesus_n than_o it_o may_v alienate_v his_o love_n from_o we_o if_o nothing_o can_v remove_v his_o love_n from_o christ_n than_o nothing_o can_v remove_v it_o from_o we_o and_o let_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v what_o they_o can_v do_v against_o we_o can_v you_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o will_v put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o well_o do_v your_o worst_a can_v you_o draw_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n if_o you_o can_v as_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v than_o you_o can_v draw_v it_o from_o we_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n jesus_n last_o if_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n than_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a love_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n a_o holy_a love_n a_o perfect_a love_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a love_n yea_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n love_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v sort_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o state_n whatsoever_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o die_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o god_n child_n who_o will_v not_o think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o these_o yea_o but_o to_o be_v sort_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o consolation_n the_o last_o use_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n love_v in_o use_n 6_o christ_n jesus_n and_o measure_n forth_o all_o his_o proceed_n to_o we_o in_o he_o so_o must_v we_o do_v to_o god_n again_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n do_v it_o in_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o christ_n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n if_o we_o love_v god_n let_v we_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n if_o we_o obey_v god_n let_v we_o obey_v he_o in_o christ_n if_o we_o worship_v god_n let_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o christ_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n let_v all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n colos_n 3.17_o else_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o again_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o god_n love_n to_o we_o then_o let_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v settle_v in_o christ_n do_v god_n love_v thou_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o love_v where_o thou_o see_v christ_n or_o dare_v thou_o love_v where_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v he_o see_v god_n love_v where_o he_o see_v christ_n and_o love_v not_o where_o he_o see_v not_o christ_n learn_v his_o example_n and_o frame_v love_n to_o his_o love_n let_v we_o love_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o love_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n let_v all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o come_v now_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o receive_v let_v we_o do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o in_o the_o name_n faith_n love_n power_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o receive_v it_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n all_o our_o life_n and_o let_v we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o know_v that_o all_o our_o worthiness_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v all_o we_o do_v in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n finis_fw-la the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o romans_z ●…_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v we_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o show_v the_o dependence_n of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o several_a term_n of_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v himself_o upon_o then_o i_o lay_v you_o down_o seven_o head_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o first_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n &_o all_o true_a believer_n second_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o communion_n &_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n three_o he_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n four_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o near_a interest_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o note_n of_o special_a reference_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o and_o if_o god_n show_v we_o strength_n in_o weakness_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o meditation_n at_o this_o time_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a near_a and_o special_a reference_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n intend_v his_o right_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o his_o superiority_n over_o we_o and_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o servant_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n explication_n explication_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o title_n lord._n

upon_o these_o first_o if_o i_o must_v doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n than_o my_o love_n can_v be_v so_o entire_a to_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v how_o can_v i_o love_v god_n so_o hearty_o when_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o love_v i_o or_o no_o but_o if_o i_o know_v that_o god_n love_v i_o if_o i_o be_v confident_a in_o that_o then_o be_o i_o carry_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o hereby_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v us._n second_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v but_o faint_a prayer_n i_o shall_v pray_v but_o faint_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o or_o no._n james_n 1.6.7_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o this_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v earnest_o but_o if_o we_o come_v waver_v and_o doubt_v we_o shall_v have_v little_a heart_n to_o pray_v nay_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n james._n three_o our_o spiritual_a fight_n must_v needs_o be_v uncomfortable_a we_o shall_v hardly_o endure_v and_o stand_v out_o the_o combat_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n but_o if_o once_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o fight_v to_o the_o knee_n in_o blood_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o judge_n gideon_n be_v fearful_a at_o the_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n but_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o the_o victory_n than_o verse_n 15._o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n up_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o host_n of_o midian_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a fight_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v we_o will_v up_o and_o fight_v manful_o against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n four_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v unsettle_a what_o settle_a peace_n can_v there_o be_v of_o doubt_n again_o our_o hope_n can_v be_v a_o lively_a hope_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5.8.9_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a comfort_n to_o put_v on_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n but_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o will_v put_v it_o on_o with_o good_a comfort_n again_o our_o patience_n will_v be_v heartless_a when_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o a_o crown_n james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o once_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o will_v endure_v all_o trial_n patient_o again_o our_o repentance_n will_v be_v but_o a_o hourly_a repentance_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a persuasion_n to_o find_v mercy_n mar._n 1.13_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n else_o we_o can_v repent_v last_o faith_n mix_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o a_o little_a faith_n math._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n will_v be_v much_o dampt_v in_o we_o if_o we_o go_v not_o along_o with_o this_o full_a sail_n this_o full_a persuasion_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n by_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v there_o any_o among_o you_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v there_o how_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v we_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o believe_v as_o if_o our_o name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o quallification_n if_o i_o then_o find_v these_o in_o myself_o i_o may_v build_v upon_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o i_o as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v proclaim_v that_o a●l_v his_o true-hearted_a subject_n shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o favour_n why_o if_o i_o find_v i_o have_v a_o true_a heart_n to_o the_o king_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o i_o be_o there_o mean_v as_o well_o as_o if_o i_o be_v there_o name_v and_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v sure_o save_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o my_o poor_a measure_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o to_o the_o second_o they_o say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o believe_v and_o repent_v i_o answer_v faith_n be_v a_o act_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o believer_n as_o he_o that_o see_v do_v know_v he_o see_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v do_v know_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o our_o belief_n a_o matter_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o will_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a untoward_a faith_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o he_o a_o goodly_a believer_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no._n math._n 9.28_o jesus_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n and_o so_o joh._n 9.35.38_o he_o ask_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o he_o have_v cure_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 38._o he_o say_v lord_z i_o believe_v every_o true_a believer_n know_v and_o can_v true_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v again_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n last_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o there_o can_v but_o be_v certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o we_o that_o mince_v this_o matter_n of_o assurance_n we_o hope_v well_o say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o it_o do_v you_o hope_v well_o it_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v and_o if_o your_o hope_n be_v a_o true_a hope_n it_o will_v never_o make_v you_o ashamed_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v it_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o ground_n or_o upon_o some_o good_a ground_n if_o without_o ground_n than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a hope_n that_o will_v deceive_v thou_o if_o upon_o good_a ground_n then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n for_o hope_n but_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a hope_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o faith_n heb._n 6.9_o if_o we_o believe_v certain_o we_o hope_v certain_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v so_o much_o hope_v we_o have_v and_o so_o much_o hope_n as_o we_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n we_o have_v and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o hope_n why_o do_v thou_o hope_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v why_o because_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o last_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o labour_n use_v 3_o for_o this_o confidence_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v live_v or_o die_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a right_n and_o interest_n to_o heaven_n we_o look_v into_o our_o evidence_n for_o our_o land_n and_o make_v all_o sure_a for_o they_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o make_v sure_a for_o our_o estate_n in_o grace_n and_o interest_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v need_n

many_o respect_n i_o have_v be_v move_v to_o dedicate_v to_o you_o mr._n doctor_n and_o to_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o love_a friend_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o you_o then_o to_o any_o other_o for_z to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v if_o not_o to_o you_o mr._n doctor_n who_o succeed_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o &_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n he_o feed_v he_o now_o your_o people_n and_o to_o what_o people_n do_v it_o more_o proper_o belong_v then_o to_o you_o my_o love_a friend_n for_o who_o it_o be_v first_o conceive_v study_v pen_a and_o preach_v second_o that_o i_o may_v manifest_v my_o entire_a love_n and_o hearty_a wel-wishing_a to_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v exercise_v my_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o still_o do_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n three_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o further_a knit_n and_o continue_v you_o in_o unfeigned_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o by_o join_v you_o together_o in_o this_o dedication_n of_o this_o work_n who_o god_n have_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n join_v together_o in_o that_o near_a band_n of_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o this_o may_v be_v and_o that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o to_o who_o this_o treatise_n shall_v come_v may_v gain_v as_o much_o spiritual_a good_a as_o the_o author_n in_o study_v pen_v and_o preach_v and_o i_o in_o publish_v desire_n i_o do_v and_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o i_o be_o you_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n william_n holbrooke_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n understand_v christian_n reader_n that_o these_o follow_a sermon_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr._n edward_n misselden_n merchant_n who_o most_o christianly_o and_o willing_o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o know_v that_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o which_o thou_o be_v much_o behold_n to_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o have_v these_o sermon_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o author_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n read_v and_o meditate_v thorough_o upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o i_o assure_v thou_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o labour_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v therein_o much_o deep_a and_o necessary_a heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v furnish_v with_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o trouble_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v upon_o thou_o or_o may_v befall_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a which_o he_o afford_v thou_o and_o forget_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o forget_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n william_n holbrooke_n saint_n paul_n triumph_n or_o the_o saint_n conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o support_v in_o trouble_n in_o the_o 116._o psalm_n verse_n 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o speech_n we_o also_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o now_o come_v here_o to_o speak_v as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o that_o which_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o believe_v i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v and_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o because_o i_o believe_v it_o therefore_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o speak_v even_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n and_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n believe_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o affliction_n the_o first_o sermon_n romans_z chap._n 8._o verse_n 38.39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n child_n against_o all_o their_o suffering_n thus_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o affliction_n propound_v two_o consideration_n first_o what_o the_o affliction_n be_v that_o may_v befall_v god_n child_n second_o what_o harm_n they_o can_v do_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o the_o 35._o verse_n first_o what_o the_o affliction_n be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n sore_a and_o heavy_a tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n etc._n etc._n second_o what_o harm_n can_v they_o do_v to_o god_n child_n he_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o any_o bodily_a danger_n for_o therein_o we_o be_v as_o other_o man_n but_o they_o can_v endanger_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o question_n intend_v verse_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v nothing_o can_v no_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o harm_n in_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n and_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o verse_n 37._o and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n grow_v to_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n clear_o both_o on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n shall_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n 38.39_o the_o part_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v two_o first_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n shall_v ever_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o his_o protestation_n of_o this_o his_o resolution_n i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o first_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n and_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o true_a believer_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o from_o grace_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o term_n that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o god_n love_v we_o we_o can_v never_o utter_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n but_o god_n love_v we_o always_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n therefore_o we_o can_v never_o utter_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v unaduised_o or_o rash_o he_o know_v not_o what_o therefore_o he_o cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n beforehand_o as_o the_o wise_a king_n do_v before_o he_o undertake_v war_n luke_n 14.31_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o cause_n &_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o that_o may_v be_v think_v of_o &_o then_o hearten_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o against_o death_n against_o life_n against_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o all_o comer_n never_o shall_v any_o thing_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n what_o danger_n soever_o befall_v we_o it_o befall_v we_o either_o in_o our_o life_n or_o in_o our_o death_n but_o

new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n let_v he_o now_o learn_v to_o live_v sober_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v a_o sabboath_n breaker_n or_o a_o swearer_n or_o a_o lewd_a liver_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n away_o with_o all_o thy_o old_a sin_n and_o see_v that_o all_o be_v new_a within_o thou_o deck_n thyself_o with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o always_o in_o exercise_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o gracious_a in_o god_n eye_n ever_o have_v your_o lamp_n burn_v &_o thus_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o bless_a communion_n use_v 2_o communion_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o communion_n second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o first_o by_o prayer_n psal_n 86.11_o knit_v or_o unite_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n or_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o and_o john_n 17.20_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o communion_n now_o david_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v this_o communion_n before_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v second_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o communion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2.3_o have_v thou_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o work_v this_o bless_a communion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o thou_o by_o his_o word_n then_o labour_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o that_o word_n three_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forcible_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o there_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n what_o communion_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o beside_o here_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v tender_v sensible_o unto_o we_o to_o our_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o our_o mouth_n then_o as_o the_o hand_n take_v hold_v and_o the_o mouth_n receive_v the_o outward_a element_n so_o let_v the_o heart_n take_v hold_v on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o further_a communion_n with_o he_o we_o never_o saving_o meditate_v on_o christ_n but_o we_o eat_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o we_o do_v more_o sensible_o feed_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o minister_n special_a application_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o thou_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n beleeving_o as_o the_o minister_n give_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o god_n convay_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n last_o every_o of_o we_o that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n must_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n to_o god_n then_o ever_o before_o else_o he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n four_o that_o we_o may_v maintain_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o this_o happy_a communion_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o the_o small_a portion_n thereof_o the_o least_o relish_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n make_v much_o of_o that_o little_a thou_o have_v and_o use_v it_o well_o and_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v have_v more_o math._n 23.21.23_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v employ_v his_o little_a well_o shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o much_o use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v admire_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o assume_v thou_o and_o join_v thou_o to_o himself_o this_o our_o bless_a communion_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o if_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v take_v the_o mean_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o favourite_n or_o the_o base_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o spouse_n for_o here_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n make_v we_o his_o favourite_n and_o his_o spouse_n his_o own_o associate_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o aright_o and_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o provoke_v we_o the_o more_o to_o thankfulness_n let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o this_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o this_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o particular_a passage_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o in_o this_o bless_a communion_n god_n know_v we_o and_o we_o know_v god_n he_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o hosea_n 2.23_o he_o love_v and_o honour_n we_o and_o we_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o he_o live_v and_o dwell_v and_o delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o live_v and_o dwell_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o in_o admiration_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v oh_o glorious_a god_n how_o infinite_o good_a art_n thou_o to_o my_o poor_a soul_n oh_o my_o poor_a soul_n how_o infinite_o thankful_a ought_v thou_o to_o be_v to_o thy_o glorious_a god_n the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o for_o singular_a consolation_n use_v 4_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o one_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n for_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o then_o if_o affliction_n temptation_n persecution_n death_n man_n or_o devil_n can_v prevail_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o may_v they_o prevail_v against_o we_o but_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o adversary_n power_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v against_o we_o then_o sure_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n finis_fw-la the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o romans_z 8._o two_o last_o verse_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v show_v the_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n of_o those_o word_n with_o the_o former_a from_o the_o 35._o verse_n also_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o they_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v he_o etc._n etc._n second_o his_o protestation_n i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o i_o also_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o you_o may_v remember_v which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o repeat_v only_o remember_v that_o i_o cast_v this_o scripture_n into_o this_o mould_n and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o spend_v itself_o into_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n separate_v second_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n three_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o this_o bond_n and_o of_o this_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n four_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a interest_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a our_o lord_n five_o he_o avouch_v the_o safety_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o particular_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n six_o he_o protest_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v concern_v this_o his_o safety_n i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a last_o he_o bear_v himself_o bold_o upon_o this_o assurance_n that_o neither_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v befall_v he_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o matter_n of_o implication_n and_o the_o point_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v join_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a

lively_a and_o quick_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v so_o to_o he_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o duty_n to_o take_v comfort_n duty_n 3_o in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o in_o affliction_n in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n many_o time_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o then_o our_o state_n be_v happy_a we_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n through_o death_n to_o life_n so_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n account_v we_o as_o of-scouring_n yet_o here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v of_o we_o yet_o god_n love_v we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v us._n again_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o in_o thy_o love_n can_v the_o lord_n choose_v but_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o sound_a persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n love_v we_o than_o our_o prayer_n shall_v ascend_v as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v sure_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o the_o four_o duty_n we_o learn_v hence_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o duty_n 4_o self_n in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n jude_n 21._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v and_o he_o that_o change_v this_o state_n of_o god_n love_n for_o any_o other_o he_o change_v heaven_n for_o hell_n therefore_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o break_v off_o his_o love_n from_o thou_o displease_v he_o not_o break_v not_o his_o law_n resist_v not_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n grieve_v not_o his_o child_n neglect_v not_o prayer_n the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o observe_v he_o due_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o love_n above_o all_o thing_n turn_v not_o back_o to_o thy_o old_a sin_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v sin_n as_o who_o do_v not_o present_o humble_v thyself_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n renew_v thy_o covenant_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o remember_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o we_o can_v but_o fall_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o if_o we_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v love_v we_o still_o duty_n 5_o five_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o duty_n to_o recompense_v our_o god_n with_o love_n again_o if_o a_o man_n of_o any_o fashion_n love_v we_o we_o be_v very_o hard-hearted_a if_o we_o will_v not_o love_v he_o again_o if_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v much_o more_o love_v he_o again_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o can_v recompense_v god_n again_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o we_o can_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v love_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v recompense_v he_o and_o love_v he_o again_o for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o our_o love_n to_o he_o indeed_o come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o that_o love_n which_o we_o can_v show_v to_o god_n let_v we_o piece_n it_o up_o with_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n recompense_n god_n love_n which_o he_o show_v to_o us._n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.4_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3.19_o how_o why_o thus_o as_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o rest_v there_o no_o behold_v say_v he_o what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n choose_v we_o justify_v we_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o love_v we_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o love_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o love_v us._n this_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v for_o we_o but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o love_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v love._n last_o this_o show_n unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o use_v 4_o communion_n which_o true_a believer_n have_v with_o god_n thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n communion_n with_o god_n manifest_v in_o four_o thing_n nearness_n 1_o nearness_n because_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o tie_v fast_o within_o the_o unbounded_a limit_n of_o god_n love_n psal_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o communion_n it_o be_v of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o near_o love_n do_v transanimate_a we_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v of_o two_o one_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n or_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o two_o friend_n that_o they_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o two_o body_n and_o so_o god_n love_n make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n not_o as_o if_o god_n hereby_o be_v become_v man_n or_o man_n god_n in_o proper_a and_o precise_a term_n but_o as_o in_o a_o communion_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n they_o be_v not_o one_o man_n or_o one_o wife_n but_o one_o flesh_n so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o this_o communion_n make_v we_o not_o one_o god_n or_o one_o man_n but_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o freeness_n 2._o freeness_n second_o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o communion_n hosea_n 14.5_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v god_n luke_n 1.28_o free_o belove_v god_n love_v we_o free_o as_o when_o a_o father_n adopt_v a_o child_n for_o his_o own_o free_o as_o if_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o child_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o you_o shall_v take_v he_o into_o your_o house_n and_o free_o adopt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o your_o child_n so_o do_v god_n he_o love_v we_o free_o and_o out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n take_v we_o into_o his_o house_n and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n sureness_n 3._o sureness_n three_o consider_v the_o sureness_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o bond_n of_o it_o be_v god_n love_n and_o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a jer._n 31.3_o no_o time_n can_v wear_v it_o out_o and_o can._n 8.6.7_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n it_o be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n much_o more_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n can_v quench_v his_o love_n no_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n sweetness_n 4._o sweetness_n last_o consider_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a cant._n 1.1_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o sparkle_n of_o this_o love_n in_o he_o it_o can_v but_o quicken_v he_o yea_o it_o will_v ravish_v he_o psal_n 63.3_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o life_n all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v no_o blessing_n to_o we_o except_o they_o be_v sweeten_v with_o this_o love_n of_o god_n our_o meat_n our_o drink_n our_o life_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o be_v no_o blessing_n unless_o it_o be_v sweeten_v to_o we_o by_o this_o love_n of_o god_n what_o good_a do_v heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o love_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o sinner_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n worldly_a man_n let_v they_o have_v what_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a they_o can_v

thorn_n and_o be_v stroke_n upon_o that_o crown_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o affliction_n so_o we_o must_v look_v for_o many_o thorn_n many_o affliction_n and_o for_o affliction_n to_o be_v add_v to_o affliction_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n christ_n will_v recompense_v all_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o come_v here_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o second_o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o if_o we_o come_v in_o repentance_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o comfort_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o to_o our_o hand_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n then_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n alas_o we_o must_v all_o confess_v we_o come_v short_a in_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o let_v we_o say_v lord_z though_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n yet_o thou_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o come_v with_o more_o faith_n and_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o with_o more_o resolution_n to_o obey_v he_o better_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o must_v also_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o honour_v he_o for_o a_o hour_n while_o we_o be_v here_o but_o all_o our_o life_n time_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thy_o lord_n but_o if_o thou_o serve_v the_o world_n or_o thy_o belly_n or_o thy_o pleasure_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o lord_n nor_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o knock_v &_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o i_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o away_o from_o i_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o my_o servant_n therefore_o let_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o obedience_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o unto_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o will_v recompense_v we_o with_o grace_n here_o and_o with_o glory_n hereafter_o finis_fw-la the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o romans_z 8._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n in_o handle_v this_o scripture_n as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v give_v strength_n we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o first_o we_o have_v show_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a then_o we_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o after_o that_o we_o cast_v this_o scripture_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n and_o memory_n into_o this_o mould_n and_o show_v that_o it_o do_v empty_v itself_o into_o these_o seven_o particular_n first_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a second_o that_o which_o be_v express_v namely_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n three_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o of_o this_o bond_n too_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n four_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o near_a interest_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o term_n of_o near_a relation_n our_o lord_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v already_o the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o enlarge_v in_o many_o particular_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o namely_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n we_o will_v propound_v the_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o hold_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a hold_n doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v a_o undefeasable_a estate_n nothing_o can_v void_a they_o nothing_o can_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o obseruavation_n the_o very_a word_n whereof_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o touch_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o bond_n of_o it_o god_n love_v the_o ground_n of_o both_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v but_o preparation_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o these_o point_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o apostle_n his_o certainty_n he_o have_v and_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v but_o inference_n from_o this_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o be_v here_o peremptory_o and_o precise_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o only_a to_o affirm_v in_o the_o general_a but_o withal_o confirm_v it_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o sufficient_a reckon_n up_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n power_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v against_o we_o death_n shall_v not_o nor_o life_n shall_v not_o nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o danger_n asunder_o no_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o join_v together_o no_o nor_o any_o other_o add_v to_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n put_v what_o you_o will_v to_o they_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o show_n of_o doubt_n he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v we_o but_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o let_v they_o join_v all_o their_o power_n together_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n be_v natural_o raise_v and_o the_o apostle_n press_v it_o as_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n explication_n explication_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o as_o our_o order_n be_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v handle_v but_o this_o one_o point_n because_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o either_o it_o have_v be_v our_o state_n or_o now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v our_o estate_n else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o before_o we_o show_v that_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o this_o state_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v thorough_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o true_a sanctification_n it_o be_v call_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n love_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n ephes_n 2.3_o in_o this_o state_n of_o wrath_n god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o receive_v we_o free_o into_o his_o love_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n wrath_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v call_v the_o estate_n of_o grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o rom._n 3.28_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sinful_a state_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n forgive_a we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n these_o thing_n we_o must_v

joh._n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unresistable_a rom_n 9.19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o five_o god_n promise_n be_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n not_o only_o promise_v grace_n but_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n as_o jer._n 32.39.40_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o of_o grace_n only_o but_o of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v unchangeable_a 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v fast_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o last_o christ_n intercession_n be_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v unfaillable_n luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v never_o fall_v from_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v particular_a for_o peter_n no_o it_o be_v general_a for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o he_o joh._n 17.9.20_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n now_o christ_n prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.4_o father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o confutation_n against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v utter_o fall_v from_o grace_n it_o be_v hold_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n as_o also_o by_o the_o arminian_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o they_o hold_v that_o saint_n may_v utter_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n i_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o this_o point_n this_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v utter_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n they_o can_v some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v they_o can_v then_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o we_o can_v show_v many_o express_a place_n to_o the_o contrary_a direct_o affirm_v the_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o they_o have_v not_o one_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v quick_o judge_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o heb._n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v i_o answer_v such_o exhortation_n there_o be_v and_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o mix_a congregation_n that_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o hypocrite_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o of_o true_a believer_n that_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o singular_a use_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o too_o for_o thereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o be_v more_o di●igent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o negligence_n and_o security_n it_o be_v the_o highway_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o example_n as_o of_o hymeneus_n phile●us_n and_o demas_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o i_o answer_v they_o can_v show_v i_o never_o one_o example_n of_o any_o that_o fall_v away_o final_o but_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n i_o will_v say_v confident_o that_o he_o that_o fall_v utter_o away_o from_o grace_n be_v never_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n no_o true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o before_o i_o math._n 7.26.27_o the_o foolish_a man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o when_o the_o storm_n come_v it_o fall_v do_v thou_o see_v a_o man_n build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v certain_o that_o man_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n he_o have_v never_o true_a save_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o his_o own_o foolish_a persuasion_n the_o true_a believer_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o house_n can_v never_o fall_v to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n herein_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o these_o two_o position_n first_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o final_o matth._n 13.21_o but_o true_a believer_n can_v never_o fall_v final_o from_o god_n both_o these_o be_v affirm_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o us._n second_o that_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o grace_n from_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o some_o degree_n of_o god_n love_n and_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n temptation_n special_o by_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o faith_n nor_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n itself_o nor_o from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o at_o the_o least_o where_o they_o do_v fall_v they_o neither_o fall_v whole_o nor_o final_o the_o whole_a power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v after_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v some_o resistance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n hate_v that_o he_o do_v he_o can_v fall_v whole_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v still_o within_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o and_o that_o will_v revive_v again_o nor_o he_o can_v fall_v final_o because_o that_o seed_n be_v immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o die_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa_n 30.21_o they_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a and_o fit_v for_o every_o good_a duty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v fall_v whole_o nor_o final_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v such_o fall_n as_o be_v fearful_a and_o which_o they_o may_v rue_v for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n fall_n psalm_n 51._o these_o two_o position_n well_o consider_v be_v a_o sufficient_a preseruative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o error_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o their_o own_o destruction_n some_o abuse_n it_o to_o carnal_a security_n they_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n that_o true_a believer_n can_v utter_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a of_o their_o way_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n graceless_a and_o reckless_a person_n they_o be_v to_o abuse_v such_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4_o and_o mark_v what_o censure_n the_o apostle_n pass_v on_o they_o in_o that_o place_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o good_a father_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o see_v he_o want_v nor_o perish_v shall_v this_o child_n therefore_o waste_v and_o riot_n and_o bezzell_v away_o all_o his_o state_n and_o run_v himself_o into_o debt_n and_o danger_n he_o care_v not_o how_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a child_n that_o will_v do_v thus_o a_o good_a and_o true-hearted_a child_n to_o his_o father_n will_v never_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.9.10_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o a_o impudent_a persuasion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v his_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o persuade_v he_o thus_o to_o cast_v away_o himself_o forsooth_o because_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n protection_n for_o they_o

sin_n therefore_o resolve_v deliberate_o rather_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n again_o four_o we_o must_v make_v our_o resolution_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o last_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v thy_o resolution_n within_o thou_o say_v lord_z thou_o have_v give_v i_o these_o good_a resolution_n let_v thy_o spirit_n work_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v stand_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o frame_v these_o resolution_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v three_o that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o grace_n and_o persevere_v therein_o we_o must_v daily_o rip_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o reins_n before_o god_n we_o must_v discover_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n and_o want_v to_o god_n psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n ever_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v be_v to_o walk_v open_o and_o naked_o before_o the_o lord_n without_o dissemble_v reservation_n circumlocution_n never_o be_v either_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v god_n what_o thou_o want_v for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o fail_v in_o make_v thyself_o thorough_o know_v to_o god_n so_o much_o thou_o ever_o give_v thyself_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n four_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o grace_n we_o must_v watch_v continual_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v matth._n 26.41_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v it_o of_o purpose_n as_o a_o preservation_n from_o fall_v thy_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n watch_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o at_o every_o turn_n lest_o it_o fall_v away_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v our_o watchfulness_n do_v yes_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n watch_v to_o keep_v thyself_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o keep_v bring_v god_n unto_o thy_o watch_n by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o then_o though_o thou_o be_v heavy_a and_o sleepy_a yet_o he_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n he_o will_v sure_o keep_v thou_o five_o if_o thou_o be_v fall_v rise_v up_o again_o without_o delay_n sleep_v not_o till_o thou_o recover_v thyself_o reu._n 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v have_v thou_o sin_v oh_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v get_v thou_o to_o god_n humble_a thyself_o before_o he_o confess_v and_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n with_o a_o break_a heart_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n renew_v thy_o vow_n and_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o see_v thou_o perform_v it_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o ever_o after_o and_o this_o do_v speedy_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o sin_n get_v of_o we_o by_o rest_v in_o we_o like_o a_o sore_n that_o be_v let_v alone_o it_o fester_v and_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v cure_v six_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n meditate_v confer_v &_o practise_v it_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o company_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o in_o formality_n and_o for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n that_o be_v the_o very_a moth_a that_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o all_o godliness_n when_o we_o think_v if_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v all_o be_v well_o no_o matter_n how_o but_o this_o make_v a_o foul_a brack_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o custom_n or_o formality_n sake_n but_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o last_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v always_o go_v forward_o for_o sure_o our_o not_o go_v forward_o be_v some_o degree_n or_o beginning_n of_o go_v backward_o phil._n 3.13_o we_o must_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forward_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o labour_v to_o weaken_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o good_a duty_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o fall_v away_o and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o not_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o element_n but_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o keep_v and_o help_v forward_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o new_a obedience_n and_o here_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o so_o shall_v never_o die_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o hold_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sure_a hold_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n upon_o romans_z 8._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n we_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o these_o five_o point_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o intimation_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n separation_n second_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n three_o we_o have_v show_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n four_o we_o have_v show_v the_o near_a reference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o servant_n five_o we_o have_v show_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v here_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v their_o enemy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sixth_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confident_a persuasion_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v this_o heavenly_a truth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o first_o i_o will_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o separation_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n god_n child_n all_o true_a believer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o confident_a persuasion_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o certainty_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o the_o persuasion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o personal_a and_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v yet_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v peswade_v of_o be_v general_a to_o all_o believer_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o paul_n be_v then_o their_o assurance_n must_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a to_o he_o to_o set_v the_o doctrine_n right_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o right_o against_o despair_n and_o yet_o without_o presumption_n text._n doctrine_n clear_v for_o such_o exception_n as_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n we_o be_v first_o to_o clear_v it_o of_o some_o exception_n and_o then_o to_o bound_v it_o within_o certain_a bound_n or_o limit_n first_o of_o the_o exception_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o exception_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o use_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v against_o this_o scripture_n

from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v raise_v the_o first_o exception_n be_v this_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v i_o be_o persuade_v or_o sure_a do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n signify_v such_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n as_o we_o hear_v speak_v of_o it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o probable_a or_o hopeful_a opinion_n not_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n as_o for_o instance_n rom._n 15.14_o i_o myself_o be_o also_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n the_o apostle_n know_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v confident_o persuade_v of_o this_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a and_o hopeful_a opinion_n say_v they_o and_o so_o that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o thou_o also_o to_o this_o exception_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o hopeful_a or_o charitable_a or_o probable_a persuasion_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v sometime_o signify_v and_o yet_o in_o these_o place_n paul_n may_v speak_v by_o special_a revelation_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a sometime_o this_o word_n signify_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n as_o rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n here_o be_v a_o confident_a persuasion_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n must_v be_v certain_a too_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o matter_n lie_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o signify_v a_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o in_o other_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n which_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v go_v to_o the_o rule_n where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o diverse_a sense_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n must_v judge_v and_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n now_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n for_o in_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v confident_o insult_v over_o all_o danger_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o sleight_v his_o enemy_n so_o because_o he_o be_v sure_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v he_o so_o confident_o insult_v over_o all_o danger_n because_o he_o suppose_v or_o have_v some_o probable_a opinion_n or_o slender_a persuasion_n that_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o insult_v over_o such_o strong_a enemy_n as_o these_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o therefore_o he_o may_v and_o do_v safe_o and_o confident_o insult_v over_o they_o therefore_o this_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n again_o in_o the_o 30._o verse_n he_o have_v pronounce_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n as_o if_o the_o victory_n be_v already_o get_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 38.39_o verse_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n before_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o conquest_n that_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o a_o vain_a boast_n which_o paul_n be_v free_a from_o but_o he_o do_v pronounce_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n can_v hurt_v he_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n dare_v build_v his_o soul_n upon_o against_o all_o comer_n second_o it_o be_v except_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v this_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v ever_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o special_a revelation_n have_v he_o so_o they_o that_o make_v this_o exception_n will_v deny_v this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o nor_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v ever_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unfallible_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o special_a revelation_n be_v never_o of_o false_a thing_n but_o second_o i_o say_v paul_n have_v it_o not_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o lively_a power_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o first_o special_a revelation_n be_v of_o matter_n not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v second_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a this_o be_v ordinary_a as_o we_o sha●l_v show_v in_o the_o proof_n in_o other_o of_o god_n child_n in_o their_o measure_n our_o persuasion_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o ordinary_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n right_o build_v upon_o and_o his_o love_n true_o feel_v in_o christ_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o paul_n have_v not_o this_o certain_a persuasion_n by_o special_a revelation_n limit_n the_o doctrine_n limit_v and_o bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n second_o we_o will_v bound_v this_o doctrine_n within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o general_a the_o second_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o believer_n in_o particular_a first_o concern_v all_o in_o general_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o high_a strain_n of_o confident_a persuasion_n as_o paul_n have_v no_o we_o must_v come_v short_a god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n in_o several_a portion_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o yet_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v some_o measure_n of_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n especial_o at_o sometime_o and_o every_o one_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n we_o must_v strive_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n every_o believer_n must_v labour_v for_o it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v short_a of_o this_o height_n of_o persuasion_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o high_a strain_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o and_o they_o must_v say_v with_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 9.24_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o full_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n so_o far_o our_o belief_n be_v taint_v with_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o utter_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n but_o it_o do_v much_o disparage_v it_o for_o all_o this_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v firm_a that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o certain_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o limit_n be_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a believer_n he_o must_v not_o always_o think_v to_o have_v this_o confident_a persuasion_n alike_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v sometime_o abate_v to_o much_o weakness_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o job_n say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v kill_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n again_o when_o the_o same_o job_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v i_o etc._n etc._n job_n 6.8.9_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o job_n and_o job_n betwixt_o job_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o job_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o still_o he_o have_v

true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o david_n say_v psal_n 23.4_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o same_o david_n say_v psal_n 31.22_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o david_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o dau●d_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o persuasion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o believer_n at_o sundry_a time_n sometime_o they_o sin_n and_o that_o weaken_v their_o faith_n sometime_o they_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v and_o that_o weaken_v their_o faith_n sometimes_o god_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o mean_n &_o that_o weaken_v their_o faith_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v faith_n &_o true_a faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o weakness_n he_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n strive_v against_o it_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n child_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o confident_a persuasion_n proof_n proof_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n and_o when_o they_o do_v draw_v near_o he_o injoine_v they_o to_o bring_v these_o two_o special_a grace_n with_o they_o to_o manage_v these_o duty_n withal_o first_o a_o true_a heart_n take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n second_o with_o full_a assurance_n with_o full_a confidence_n and_o repose_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v effectual_a the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n full_a sail_n and_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n that_o be_v under_o sail_n and_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n and_o all_o her_o sail_n spread_v that_o go_v a_o long_a snug_a in_o her_o course_n towards_o her_o port_n with_o full_a sail_n so_o shall_v all_o true_a believer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v hoist_v up_o all_o the_o sail_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v along_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o with_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o with_o full_a assurance_n as_o with_o full_a sail_n evermore_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v confident_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o all_o god_n child_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v true_a believer_n their_o present_a state_n be_v a_o bless_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n who_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v haply_o they_o think_v that_o we_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o loose_v our_o adoption_n and_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v better_a than_o so_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v not_o only_o our_o present_a estate_n but_o our_o future_a too_o we_o know_v we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n now_o so_o we_o shall_v continue_v firm_a in_o it_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v and_o so_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o we_o know_v it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.10.11_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n do_v witness_v and_o which_o every_o believer_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n love_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o what_o persuasion_n have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o truth_n a_o true_a and_o sound_a persuasion_n such_o as_o he_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o but_o what_o witness_n be_v this_o it_o may_v fail_v no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o verse_n 9.10_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v deceive_v we_o see_v then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o here_o abraham_n faith_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n each_o direct_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n one_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n &_o doubt_v not_o if_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o he_o doubt_v not_o it_o be_v a_o confident_a persuasion_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n that_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n this_o be_v abraham_n faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o verse_n 22._o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v it_o be_v abraham_n faith_n indeed_o but_o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o strain_n for_o we_o to_o aim_v at_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o verse_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o where_o the_o apostle_n impose_v the_o same_o duty_n on_o we_o that_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n verse_n 12._o and_o those_o be_v good_a child_n that_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o give_v &_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v this_o persuasion_n second_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o confirm_v it_o three_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n require_v it_o four_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n approve_v it_o last_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n ratify_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o first_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v reason_n 1_o this_o persuasion_n for_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n mark_v these_o thing_n well_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o have_v his_o part_n in_o they_o i_o say_v in_o our_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n give_v his_o spirit_n man_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n god_n never_o convert_v any_o man_n but_o he_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n ever_o convert_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v

his_o power_n help_v and_o love_n and_o then_o all_o their_o opposite_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o they_o may_v scorn_v they_o and_o so_o isa_n 43.1.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o oh_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o oh_o israel_n i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o these_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o these_o or_o any_o other_o danger_n yet_o in_o the_o assurance_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o we_o thou_o be_v i_o we_o shall_v safe_o and_o triumphant_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n and_o through_o all_o danger_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v imagine_v &_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o damage_n by_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o outward_a estate_n and_o so_o psal_n 91._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n who_o so_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v the_o assurance_n that_o god_n child_n have_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o dwell_v or_o repose_v themselves_o in_o god_n the_o latter_a part_n show_v their_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o by_o his_o assurance_n they_o attain_v unto_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v they_o be_v safe_a shelter_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n enlarge_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o assurance_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n oh_o my_o hope_n and_o my_o fortress_n he_o be_v my_o god_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v here_o be_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v their_o safety_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n safety_n against_o ordinary_a danger_n the_o noisome_a pestilence_n the_o fly_a arrow_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 3.5_o and_o 6._o verse_n against_o suppose_a danger_n verse_n 7._o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v as_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o and_o against_o likely_a danger_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n he_o stretch_v out_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n child_n even_o to_o insultation_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v so_o fit_o with_o the_o state_n practice_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o faithful_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o let_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o danger_n may_v befall_v we_o yet_o our_o holy_a and_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o comfort_n and_o support_v our_o heart_n against_o they_o all_o even_o to_o a_o holy_a insultation_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o true_a and_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v so_o fortify_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n against_o all_o danger_n i_o say_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v many_o first_o this_o holy_a assurance_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o then_o what_o or_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v our_o apostle_n own_o reason_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o that_o be_v to_o do_v we_o harm_n god_n do_v not_o turn_v out_o his_o child_n single_a to_o the_o battle_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o we_o himself_o and_o help_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o incourage_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o fight_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o we_o and_o this_o our_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o and_o this_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v they_o confident_a against_o all_o danger_n in_o the_o 2._o king_n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n his_o servant_n see_v the_o great_a host_n that_o compass_v the_o city_n he_o be_v much_o terrify_v and_o cry_v out_o alas_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o prophet_n answer_v he_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o this_o be_v like_o our_o case_n when_o god_n child_n look_v about_o they_o and_o see_v a_o whole_a host_n of_o affliction_n danger_n persecution_n and_o temptation_n compass_v they_o about_o on_o every_o side_n they_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o weakness_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v our_o faith_n that_o answer_v fear_v not_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o there_o be_v against_o us._n be_v not_o god_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o this_o assure_v and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n how_o sweet_o do_v david_n cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o his_o great_a danger_n psal_n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a why_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o god_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v with_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v reason_n 2_o second_o this_o holy_a assurance_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v hurt_v god_n darling_n those_o who_o god_n love_v be_v as_o tender_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2.8_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v most_o tender_a to_o he_o he_o will_v see_v that_o that_o take_v no_o harm_n and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o go_v to_o wrack_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n the_o bare_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o any_o trouble_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n love_v we_o but_o persuade_v we_o further_o that_o because_o he_o love_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o and_o save_o us._n and_o this_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o all_o danger_n for_o can_v god_n love_v we_o and_o yet_o give_v we_o over_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a reason_n 3_o three_o our_o holy_a assurance_n tell_v and_o warrant_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n will_v do_v it_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n can_v hurt_v we_o except_o our_o sin_n hurt_v we_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o but_o our_o sin_n separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n isaiah_n 59.2_o but_o the_o believe_a heart_n have_v assurance_n that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o full_o forgive_v he_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o and_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n and_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o grieve_v we_o torment_v we_o and_o to_o take_v we_o away_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o no_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v we_o as_o sin_n can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v to_o condemnation_n they_o can_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v

fullness_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v well_o relish_v it_o we_o have_v no_o further_a privilege_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o freedom_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o that_o our_o affliction_n shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o shall_v never_o impeach_v our_o spiritual_a safety_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o poison_n and_o venom_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n when_o god_n shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o dip_v in_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v deadly_a arrow_n they_o will_v poison_v we_o to_o our_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o then_o though_o his_o arrow_n do_v wound_v we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a wound_n a_o comfortable_a wound_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v heal_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o comfort_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o arrow_n god_n take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v best_a of_o all_o four_o our_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v reason_v 4_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o but_o by_o faith_n a_o true_a believer_n see_v his_o enemy_n profane_a wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n busy_a to_o do_v he_o hurt_v devise_v and_o plot_v how_o to_o work_v some_o mischief_n against_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o smile_n at_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v alas_o poor_a man_n little_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o take_v all_o this_o pain_n to_o effect_v my_o great_a good_a to_o do_v i_o good_a by_o this_o affliction_n sometime_o our_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o affliction_n be_v so_o bitter_a that_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o so_o great_a evil_n but_o our_o faith_n stand_v up_o and_o lay_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n together_o and_o say_v god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v i_o for_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v i_o for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v all_o my_o affliction_n to_o my_o good_a and_o so_o we_o rest_v secure_v whatsoever_o come_v reason_n 5_o last_o we_o put_v on_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n by_o faith_n eph._n 6.10_o to_o the_o 17._o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o that_o make_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o be_v consecrate_v whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v on_o this_o armour_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v us._n use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v so_o bold_a and_o so_o confident_a in_o all_o their_o project_n and_o course_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 28.1_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n his_o faith_n assure_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o persuade_v he_o of_o god_n love_n favour_n protection_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 28.16_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n he_o that_o have_v find_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n make_v not_o haste_n be_v not_o disquiet_v or_o distemper_v nor_o carry_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o any_o evil_a or_o danger_n whatsoever_o but_o rest_v upon_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o never_o fly_v out_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o abide_v it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o spirit_n and_o rest_v sound_o and_o sweet_o on_o god_n for_o his_o deliverence_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v what_o wonderful_a courage_n constancy_n and_o comfort_n god_n child_n stand_v out_o withal_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n and_o mere_o upon_o this_o assurance_n how_o bold_o have_v they_o beard_v those_o tyrant_n that_o have_v insult_v over_o they_o how_o have_v they_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n embrace_v the_o cross_n despise_a the_o shame_n scorn_a all_o pain_n that_o have_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o lose_v all_o and_o mere_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o assurance_n hebr._n 11.35_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n in_o dan._n 3.16.17_o the_o three_o child_n be_v question_v before_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n what_o do_v they_o answer_v they_o be_v poor_a captive_n yet_o see_v how_o they_o beard_v the_o tyrant_n oh_o king_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v how_o they_o sleight_v he_o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o do_v thou_o what_o thou_o can_v if_o not_o mark_n how_o bold_a they_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o oh_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o &_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o so_o luther_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o his_o enemy_n be_v dissuade_v not_o to_o go_v yes_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n there_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n upon_o their_o house_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v they_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n there_o be_v no_o true_a courage_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o true_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o carnal_a courage_n in_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a courage_n in_o believer_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o will_v appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o then_o the_o boisterous_a hypocrite_n will_v fail_v when_o the_o feeble_a true_a believer_n will_v stand_v fast_o use_v 2_o and_o second_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o fearful_a that_o they_o fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v they_o pro._n 28.1_o and_o that_o they_o call_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n reu._n 6.16.17_o why_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o holy_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v this_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o cold_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o rock_n and_o hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o some_o wicked_a man_n before_o trouble_n come_v set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o it_o &_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o &_o say_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o it_o come_v &_o that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v put_v it_o off_o by_o sport_n and_o start_a hole_n as_o they_o do_v before_o than_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o then_o they_o grow_v to_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a outrage_n oh_o belove_a a_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n needs_o fear_v nothing_o else_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v this_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o make_v he_o fearless_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v none_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o these_o base_a and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o strong_a believer_n have_v his_o fear_n but_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o most_o slavish_a fear_n the_o three_o use_n teach_v we_o what_o wrong_a man_n do_v to_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o this_o holy_a assurance_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o

marvel_n then_o if_o we_o have_v so_o little_a assurance_n last_o sound_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o assurance_n be_v true_a &_o sound_a see_v this_o assurance_n be_v of_o such_o excellent_a use_v 4_o use_n then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o press_v we_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o thy_o assurance_n must_v bear_v a_o great_a burden_n it_o must_v bear_v all_o thy_o affliction_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a if_o the_o principal_n of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o sound_a timber_n the_o house_n must_v fall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sift_v and_o try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a either_o live_a or_o die_v therefore_o see_v that_o thy_o assurance_n that_o must_v bear_v these_o trial_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a a_o man_n that_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o his_o land_n dare_v bide_v trial_n of_o his_o title_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v he_o dare_v not_o bide_v the_o trial_n and_o so_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o dare_v bide_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o affliction_n if_o not_o we_o will_v never_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n second_o consider_v satan_n policy_n when_o he_o can_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o seek_v sound_a assurance_n than_o he_o will_v put_v a_o trick_n upon_o we_o &_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v it_o when_o indeed_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o mistake_v not_o the_o devil_n assurance_n for_o god_n a_o shameful_a mistake_n yea_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o assurance_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a or_o no_o sound_a 4._o way_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o assurance_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a i_o answer_v thou_o shall_v discern_v it_o clear_o by_o these_o four_o observation_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n second_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o three_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o fourthly_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o first_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o be_v it_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n have_v god_n make_v thou_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o promise_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o do_v thou_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o they_o shall_v fail_v do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v thy_o part_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o believer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o than_o thy_o assurance_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a else_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a except_o it_o arise_v from_o this_o cause_n for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v and_o work_v no_o lie_n but_o look_v whatsoever_o grace_n they_o teach_v and_o work_v the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a grace_n without_o exception_n therefore_o if_o thy_o assurance_n arise_v from_o these_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a psal_n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v when_o the_o lord_n acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o cause_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o true_a assurance_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o contrary_a counterfeit_a assurance_n and_o vain_a presumption_n be_v fetch_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o other_o cause_n as_o maintenance_n welfare_n in_o outward_a thing_n self-love_n satan_n flattery_n soothe_n up_o of_o man_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o be_v presumption_n and_o never_o come_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v say_v he_o do_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o assurance_n arise_v from_o thence_o and_o may_v have_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n run_v in_o his_o head_n sometime_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n yet_o indeed_o he_o mis-understands_a the_o word_n and_o mis-applyes_a the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v not_o second_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n second_o look_v into_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v when_o our_o assurance_n be_v get_v and_o do_v arise_v upon_o and_o after_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o upon_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n oh_o when_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n find_v that_o he_o be_v overload_v with_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n thereof_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o for_o it_o thorough_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unspeakable_a and_o have_v bedew_v himself_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o trouble_a head_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o have_v plead_v effectual_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o reformation_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v that_o soul_n in_o a_o fit_a case_n to_o receive_v this_o assurance_n and_o usual_o in_o this_o case_n god_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o beg_v this_o assurance_n and_o in_o this_o case_n usual_o god_n give_v it_o psal_n 51.1.2.3.8.12_o david_n plead_v hard_a for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o he_o add_v this_o petition_n more_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n god_n give_v it_o he_o counterfeit_v assurance_n and_o vain_a presumption_n have_v no_o such_o rise_v but_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o benumb_a conscience_n and_o from_o a_o dead_a spirit_n i_o never_o doubt_v say_v some_o but_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o i_o true_a because_o thou_o have_v a_o dead_a conscience_n and_o be_v past_a feeling_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o thy_o danger_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n feel_v no_o hurt_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o dead_a and_o benumb_a conscience_n three_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o assurance_n be_v sound_a &_o good_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o true_a assurance_n be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o stand_v not_o upon_o its_o own_o strength_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o come_v about_o i_o like_o bee_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 118.11.12_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v destroy_v they_o david_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o go_n goliath_n be_v confident_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v a_o shameful_a fall_n david_n be_v confident_a in_o god_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n let_v we_o therefore_o humble_a ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o let_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v true_a assurance_n last_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v it_o join_v with_o a_o godly_a life_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o renew_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o none_o can_v have_v this_o assurance_n but_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 1._o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o if_o therefore_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v this_o assurance_n and_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n when_o we_o sin_n especial_o against_o conscience_n our_o assurance_n much_o decay_n as_o fire_v when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n but_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o death_n he_o shall_v never_o

fall_v finis_fw-la the_o nine_o sermon_n upon_o romans_z 8._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v proceed_v in_o handle_v this_o scripture_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v strength_n so_o far_o as_o that_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o particular_a danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o particular_a comfort_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sustain_v themselves_o in_o they_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o general_a of_o both_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o principal_a and_o particular_a danger_n here_o as_o death_n life_n angel_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v rash_o or_o at_o adventure_n but_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o these_o particular_n here_o mention_v as_o be_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n whereby_o any_o danger_n may_v accrue_v to_o god_n child_n and_o secure_v himself_o and_o they_o of_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o all_o these_o danger_n our_o apostle_n understand_v himself_o well_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n never_o speak_v idle_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v most_o serious_o and_o advise_o and_o not_o rash_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o affliction_n verse_n 36._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v not_o wind_n as_o job_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o empty_a sound_n but_o usual_o they_o be_v full_a of_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_n be_v so_o full_a of_o matter_n and_o substance_n that_o i_o can_v never_o find_v by_o my_o poor_a read_n meditation_n &_o prayer_n any_o full_a content_n touch_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o reach_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v in_o a_o shallow_a boat_n over_o a_o deep_a river_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o line_n and_o plummet_n will_v reach_v we_o will_v endeavour_v god_n will_v to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o these_o mystery_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v us._n first_o of_o the_o first_o two_o particular_n death_n and_o life_n by_o life_n and_o by_o death_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o life_n and_o death_n but_o all_o occurrence_n and_o passage_n our_o whole_a estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o be_v then_o to_o take_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o never_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v befall_v god_n child_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o good_a safety_n under_o god_n assure_a protection_n against_o all_o danger_n in_o life_n &_o death_n doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o believe_v take_v these_o two_o point_n for_o explication_n first_o explication_n explication_n consider_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o safety_n against_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n life_n two_o danger_n of_o life_n life_n endanger_v we_o two_o way_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o we_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o we_o be_v too_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n life_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o sweet_a and_o much_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v second_v with_o outward_a comfort_n as_o health_n friend_n ease_n good_n honour_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o sweet_a and_o desire_a yea_o but_o god_n child_n must_v know_v that_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o &_o forsake_v their_o own_o will_n they_o must_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o world_n must_v be_v crucify_v to_o they_o yea_o and_o happy_o they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o to_o loose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n now_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n whether_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o sweet_a life_n or_o their_o sweet_a soul_n many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a plunge_n in_o this_o kind_n peter_n himself_o though_o he_o love_v his_o master_n dear_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o but_o resolve_v to_o die_v with_o he_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o proof_n that_o either_o he_o must_v forsake_v his_o master_n or_o his_o life_n peter_n have_v rather_o forsake_v his_o best_a master_n than_o his_o sweet_a life_n when_o such_o tall_a cedar_n shrink_v in_o such_o a_o storm_n alas_o poor_a soul_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o the_o low_a shrub_n again_o life_n endanger_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n by_o cross_n whereby_o we_o be_v too_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o after_o a_o time_n of_o well_o fare_v come_v loss_n want_n discontentment_n sickness_n pain_n infirmity_n temptation_n persecution_n terror_n of_o conscience_n they_o come_v what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n here_o be_v great_a danger_n towards_o we_o our_o heart_n droop_v our_o spirit_n be_v die_v we_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v our_o danger_n now_o whether_o be_v we_o content_v patient_o to_o endure_v this_o die_a life_n or_o desperate_o to_o desire_v a_o untimely_a death_n this_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o jonas_n 4.3_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o say_v he_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v a_o fearful_a speech_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o job_n chap._n 7.15_o my_o soul_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v strangle_v and_o to_o die_v yea_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v be_v so_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o wearisome_a life_n by_o a_o desperate_a death_n i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o it_o but_o through_o god_n merciful_a protection_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o life_n second_o death_n endanger_v we_o another_o way_n man_n how_o death_n endanger_v man_n the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o and_o sometime_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n do_v dismay_v we_o and_o sometime_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n trouble_v we_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n that_o scar_n we_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o now_o we_o must_v die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n and_o forsake_v this_o present_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o we_o when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v part_v that_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n love_v friend_n together_o the_o body_n to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o of_o the_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n in_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o death_n and_o begin_v to_o feel_v these_o thing_n come_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v our_o danger_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ready_a upon_o their_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n in_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o because_o he_o deal_v so_o rigorousl_o and_o extreme_o with_o they_o herein_o add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v save_v our_o life_n and_o escape_v all_o these_o fear_n for_o the_o time_n if_o we_o will_v ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o will_v forsake_v our_o religion_n and_o deny_v our_o faith_n we_o may_v save_v our_o life_n then_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n allure_a we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o fear_n &_o terror_n of_o death_n affright_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v this_o a_o great_a danger_n oh_o what_o danger_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o this_o case_n of_o our_o utter_a separation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o

be_v one_o of_o satan_n chief_a bolt_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o job_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n these_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o death_n great_a danger_n horrible_a danger_n well_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o safety_n under_o god_n protection_n against_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o know_v how_o far_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o safety_n against_o all_o these_o danger_n they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o any_o of_o these_o danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o so_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a preach_v 9.2_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o some_o of_o death_n and_o they_o fall_v alike_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a yea_o but_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o safety_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o all_o these_o danger_n job_n 5.19_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o seven_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o trouble_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o trouble_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o psalm_n 23.4_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n david_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o and_o obtain_v for_o we_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o must_v or_o can_v look_v for_o but_o what_o be_v these_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o these_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o death_n i_o answer_v affliction_n four_o evil_n god_n people_n be_v free_v from_o in_o affliction_n there_o be_v four_o special_a evil_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o all_o god_n child_n be_v free_v from_o and_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o the_o first_o be_v loss_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o furtherance_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o four_o be_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n first_o loss_n of_o grace_n the_o seem_a grace_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v and_o usual_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o danger_n their_o seem_a faith_n their_o seem_a repentance_n and_o their_o seem_a obedience_n luke_n 8.13_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o their_o faith_n be_v lose_v but_o god_n child_n can_v never_o loose_v their_o grace_n by_o their_o affliction_n they_o may_v decay_v in_o some_o grace_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v dimbd_v and_o their_o edge_n blunt_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o off_o be_v god_n child_n from_o lose_v their_o grace_n by_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v gainer_n in_o grace_n by_o they_o by_o their_o affliction_n their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v purge_v and_o they_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o pure_a gold_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.10_o he_o tri_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n the_o second_o evil_n be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o sin_n the_o wicked_a be_v harden_v by_o their_o affliction_n in_o sin_n let_v pharaoh_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o he_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o sin_n but_o let_v josiah_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v melt_v at_o they_o and_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o job_n 23.16_o for_o god_n have_v soften_v my_o heart_n and_o the_o almighty_a have_v trouble_v i_o job_n trouble_v soften_v job_n heart_n and_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n three_o the_o furtherance_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o be_v another_o evil_n in_o these_o danger_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o trial_n which_o they_o endure_v here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n all_o these_o fearful_a passage_n that_o befall_v kaine_n in_o his_o life_n &_o judas_n in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o passage_n into_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a with_o god_n child_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o all_o their_o affliction_n be_v prevention_n of_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v furtherance_n unto_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_n unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o death_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o sea_n together_o but_o the_o israelite_n they_o pass_v safe_a through_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n to_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o a_o high_a way_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o passage_n from_o egypt_n towards_o canaan_n but_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v of_o it_o and_o it_o become_v their_o grave_n and_o they_o sink_v to_o hell_n in_o it_o so_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v matter_n of_o utter_a desolation_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o further_a their_o damnation_n but_o all_o that_o befall_v god_n child_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n matter_n that_o further_a their_o salvation_n the_o four_o and_o last_o evil_n in_o these_o danger_n be_v the_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n &_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o former_a when_o god_n afflict_v the_o wicked_a he_o do_v it_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o wrathful_a judge_n but_o when_o he_o afflict_v his_o child_n if_o it_o be_v in_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o fatherly_a anger_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n jere._n 10.24_o oh_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o in_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n god_n correct_v his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o anger_n &_o fury_n no_o that_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a lay_v all_o these_o together_o first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n lose_v no_o grace_n no_o they_o be_v gainer_n by_o they_o second_o they_o do_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n no_o their_o heart_n be_v mollify_v by_o they_o three_o their_o affliction_n be_v not_o furtherance_n to_o hell_n but_o they_o further_o they_o to_o heaven_n last_o they_o come_v not_o as_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o fury_n upon_o they_o but_o in_o love_n as_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n and_o then_o see_v and_o say_v oh_o how_o safe_a be_v all_o god_n child_n in_o all_o their_o danger_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o good_a safety_n under_o god_n assure_a protection_n against_o all_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n proof_n proof_n first_o consider_v life_n and_o death_n together_o and_o then_o consider_v they_o asunder_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a consider_v they_o together_o as_o rom._n 14.8_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v true_a believer_n we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n affirm_v of_o they_o first_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n second_o god_n protection_n over_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whether_o we_o live_v that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n we_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o consecrate_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o

the_o same_o word_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v they_o already_o in_o the_o former_a word_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o in_o this_o word_n too_o three_o by_o power_n understand_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o enablement_n that_o either_o these_o or_o any_o other_o mighty_a worker_n in_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v withal_o as_o authority_n place_n strength_n wit_n policy_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n usual_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o agent_n themselves_o as_o the_o power_n and_o enablement_n whereby_o they_o do_v work_v so_o that_o lie_v all_o these_o brief_o together_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o all_o the_o angel_n good_a nor_o bad_a nor_o all_o the_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n monarch_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n or_o enablement_n that_o these_o or_o any_o other_o be_v furnish_v withal_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o assurance_n and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o unfold_v be_v this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o ruler_n great_a king_n and_o emperor_n potentate_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mighty_a worker_n endue_v with_o great_a power_n gift_n and_o enablement_n yet_o neither_o angel_n good_a nor_o bad_a nor_o all_o the_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o all_o their_o power_n gift_n and_o enablement_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v true_a believer_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n we_o will_v handle_v the_o three_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n every_o one_o apart_o we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o good_a angel_n and_o then_o we_o must_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o that_o howsoever_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v mighty_a worker_n great_a in_o power_n and_o enablement_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n particular_a explication_n in_o the_o open_n of_o three_o particular_a we_o be_v here_o to_o touch_v these_o three_o particular_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o what_o these_o good_a angel_n be_v second_o what_o be_v that_o relation_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o true_a believer_n three_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o may_v befall_v true_a believer_n by_o good_a angel_n for_o the_o first_o what_o good_a angel_n be_v good_a angel_n be_v certain_a spiritual_a substance_n that_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o be_v immediate_a and_o continual_a attendant_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v substance_n their_o action_n prove_v it_o they_o rejoice_v worship_n god_n pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o perform_v sundry_a action_n and_o action_n be_v never_o perform_v but_o by_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1.7_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n the_o apostle_n jude_n imply_v verse_n 6._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n thereby_o necessary_o imply_v by_o opposition_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v keep_v their_o first_o estate_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o excellency_n that_o god_n create_v they_o in_o last_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_a and_o continual_a attendant_n before_o god_n daniel_n see_v it_o in_o a_o vision_n dan_o 7.10_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o who_o be_v his_o attendant_n the_o angel_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o so_o we_o see_v what_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o but_o i_o touch_v these_o only_a which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v what_o this_o relation_n and_o communion_n be_v that_o be_v betwixt_o good_a angel_n and_o true_a believer_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o near_a relation_n and_o heavenly_a communion_n they_o and_o we_o be_v fellow-servant_n as_o worship_v and_o serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o angel_n himself_o avouch_v it_o reu._n 19.10_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n they_o and_o we_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o same_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o and_o we_o be_v fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v their_o charge_n they_o be_v our_o guard_n and_o keeper_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o for_o our_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n we_o be_v their_o resemblance_n both_o for_o obedience_n while_o we_o live_v here_o math._n 6.10_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o for_o glory_n hereafter_o luk._n 20.36_o other_o bond_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o be_v associate_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o near_a and_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n be_v what_o those_o danger_n be_v that_o may_v befall_v true_a believer_n by_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v here_o direct_o that_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o themselves_o may_v endanger_v god_n child_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o here_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v endanger_v god_n child_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o all_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o mention_n be_v put_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n but_o safety_n and_o the_o comfort_n against_o they_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o direct_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v suppose_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v endanger_v we_o yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v never_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o particular_a concern_v the_o good_a angel_n for_o this_o be_v mere_o a_o supposal_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o themselves_o shall_v hurt_v us._n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v any_o such_o matter_n here_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n i_o will_v clear_v this_o place_n by_o another_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a like_o kind_n gal._n 1.6_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n will_v any_o man_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v or_o can_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o paul_n have_v preach_v no_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposal_n only_o and_o supposall_n do_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o be_v yea_o but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n then_o here_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o the_o better_a in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o steadfast_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a yet_o if_o he_o shall_v we_o must_v defy_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o accurse_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n so_o sure_a and_o firm_a that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o

be_v seraphim_n that_o be_v hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n burn_v not_o in_o fury_n but_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v wonderful_o glorify_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hinder_v that_o at_o any_o hand_n but_o zealous_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n second_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v they_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o give_v his_o child_n a_o kingdom_n and_o will_v they_o cross_v his_o will_n no_o they_o obey_v and_o do_v his_o will_n psal_n 103.20_o they_o will_v never_o cross_v it_o they_o know_v their_o fellow-angel_n frustrate_v their_o estate_n by_o disobedience_n and_o will_v they_o frustrate_v they_o too_o no_o they_o will_v not_o three_o their_o dependence_n on_o christ_n and_o their_o love_n to_o he_o joh._n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o that_o son_n of_o man_n all_o their_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o will_v they_o incense_v we_o against_o god_n or_o god_n against_o we_o last_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n with_o we_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o as_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a servant_n that_o will_v smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n this_o be_v odious_a on_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n if_o ever_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v entertain_v any_o faithless_a or_o treacherous_a thought_n against_o we_o their_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n heaven_n they_o know_v will_v never_o endure_v they_o reason_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v &_o this_o agree_v more_o fit_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v us._n there_o be_v two_o unmoveable_a bar_n whereby_o they_o be_v utter_o disable_v from_o hurt_v we_o in_o estate_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n &_o overruling_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o nearness_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n first_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o overruling_a hand_n both_o over_o they_o &_o we_o that_o hinder_v they_o they_o be_v god_n elect_v angel_n and_o we_o be_v god_n elect_v child_n and_o therefore_o god_n by_o bis_fw-la sovereign_a power_n will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o seduce_v we_o nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o god_n election_n must_v stand_v good_a for_o ever_o second_o the_o nearness_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v another_o bar_n to_o hinder_v they_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o not_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o angel_n now_o this_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o participation_n with_o we_o therein_o be_v so_o sanctify_a and_o effectual_o ratify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v true_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o can_v the_o angel_n hurt_v christ_n or_o betray_v christ_n or_o separate_a christ_n from_o god_n love_n then_o neither_o can_v they_o hurt_v we_o nor_o betray_v we_o nor_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o use_v 1_o good_a angel_n can_v never_o impeach_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o it_o show_v that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o certain_o they_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2.18_o that_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n do_v worship_n angel_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n they_o that_o teach_v such_o thing_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n that_o be_v they_o hold_v not_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o set_v such_o a_o brand_n of_o reprobation_n on_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o claw_v it_o off_o they_o hold_v many_o other_o gross_a point_n which_o at_o least_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n but_o of_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n say_v direct_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n and_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n great_o adore_v and_o worship_v angel_n do_v they_o not_o reverence_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v their_o profess_a doctrine_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o hereby_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o it_o yet_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n for_o it_o before_o they_o die_v that_o lo_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o evermore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o popery_n that_o do_v maintain_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v ever_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n in_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o absolute_a impossbility_n in_o it_o for_o mark_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bend_v their_o power_n against_o we_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o that_o for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o impossible_a then_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o absolute_o impossible_a oh_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n so_o steadfast_o oh_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o know_v their_o own_o happiness_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v confident_o believe_v this_o heavenly_a truth_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v as_o confident_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o be_v our_o fail_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o what_o base_a mind_a wretch_n be_v we_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o fear_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o this_o nature_n or_o of_o that_o of_o this_o or_o that_o casualty_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n our_o faith_n shall_v lift_v we_o up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n yea_o above_o heaven_n yea_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o assurance_n our_o faith_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o creature_n or_o casualty_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o that_o these_o angel_n these_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a angel_n be_v not_o only_o not_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o affectionate_o for_o we_o whole_o for_o we_o always_o for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o a_o

that_o all_o these_o wicked_a fiend_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o weak_a believe_v soul_n here_o present_a shall_v be_v daunt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o heavenly_a light_n arise_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o this_o hellish_a darkness_n the_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o last_o time_n propound_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o particular_a arise_v natural_o thus_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o evil_a angel_n be_v mighty_a worker_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o do_v malicious_o bend_v all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v against_o true_a believer_n to_o make_v this_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n or_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v propound_v these_o four_o particular_n wherein_o i_o shall_v lay_v open_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o particular_a be_v what_o these_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o second_o how_o these_o evil_a angel_n be_v fit_v against_o we_o three_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o annoy_v we_o and_o last_o how_o far_o they_o may_v endanger_v us._n for_o first_o we_o must_v know_v our_o enemy_n what_o they_o be_v and_o second_o we_o must_v know_v their_o provision_n how_o they_o be_v fit_v against_o we_o and_o then_o three_o we_o must_v know_v their_o course_n how_o they_o may_v annoy_v we_o and_o last_o we_o must_v know_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n how_o far_o they_o may_v endanger_v we_o these_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v well_o and_o plain_o understand_v first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o these_o evil_a angel_n be_v angel_n explication_n in_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o evil_a angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n be_v those_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o be_v become_v utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o god_n child_n and_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n we_o may_v see_v in_o jude_n 6._o second_o they_o be_v enemy_n for_o hence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n satan_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n more_o common_o give_v they_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o this_o name_n satan_n which_o signify_v a_o enemy_n and_o howsoever_o this_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n seem_v sometime_o to_o point_n out_o the_o chief_a of_o devil_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o devil_n math._n 12.26_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o against_o another_o then_o how_o shall_v their_o kingdom_n stand_v they_o be_v enemy_n and_o they_o be_v utter_a enemy_n deadly_a enemy_n and_o that_o first_o to_o god_n dishonour_v he_o accuse_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o oppose_v against_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n second_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o man_n they_o murder_v we_o all_o with_o one_o blow_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o they_o still_o follow_v the_o blow_n and_o pursue_v mankind_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n three_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n seek_v and_o work_v daily_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o all_o place_n four_o they_o be_v special_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o that_o gall_v these_o evil_a spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o hellish_a spirit_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o do_v utter_o destroy_v and_o vanquish_v these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o even_o all_o the_o power_n or_o darkness_n here_o be_v their_o edge_n and_o stomach_n this_o heavenly_a person_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o heavenly_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o all_o their_o hellish_a spite_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o instrument_n all_o his_o life_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o lay_v on_o load_n and_o do_v bend_v and_o muster-up_a all_o their_o force_n and_o spit_v out_o all_o their_o venom_n against_o he_o five_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n child_n they_o be_v also_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o satan_n they_o can_v endure_v they_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o satan_n hate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n more_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o whether_o he_o hate_v we_o the_o more_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n sake_n howsoever_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o adversary_n in_o a_o special_o manner_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o general_a accuser_n accuse_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n but_o he_o be_v the_o special_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n last_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o hinder_v it_o he_o slander_v it_o he_o hate_v it_o he_o suppress_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o know_v that_o if_o grace_n and_o goodness_n stand_v he_o must_v fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v see_v this_o in_o one_o of_o his_o imp_n act_n 13.10_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n oh_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o he_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o child_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o with_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n so_o we_o see_v what_o these_o evil_a angel_n be_v second_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v against_o we_o they_o 2._o in_o nine_o thing_n concern_v they_o for_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v against_o they_o they_o have_v many_o advantage_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v against_o we_o first_o they_o be_v very_o many_o second_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a three_o they_o be_v very_o malicious_a fourthly_a they_o be_v very_o subtle_a fift_o they_o be_v very_o active_a and_o nimble_a sixth_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a seaventhly_a they_o be_v very_o well_o appoint_v eight_o they_o be_v very_o well_o experience_v and_o last_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a first_o they_o be_v very_o many_o mark_v 5.9_o one_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n now_o a_o legion_n contain_v six_o thousand_o what_o so_o many_o devil_n in_o one_o poor_a man_n how_o many_o think_v you_o be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o one_o devil_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o any_o one_o man_n oh_o how_o hard_o then_o be_v that_o poor_a soul_n best_v that_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o some_o of_o we_o only_o but_o of_o all_o of_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v our_o case_n aright_o second_o as_o they_o be_v very_o many_o so_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o a_o strong_a beast_n yea_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o beast_n a_o lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hold_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o get_v the_o prey_n it_o shall_v escape_v they_o hard_o but_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o keep_v the_o prey_n when_o

our_o captain_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o never_o prevail_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v overthrow_v but_o ever_o prevail_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v satan_n vanquisher_n and_o overcommer_n we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o he_o shall_v break_v satan_n head_n rom._n 16.20_o he_o shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v loose_a and_o undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o foil_v the_o devil_n hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n math._n 4.11_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o cast_v out_o those_o foul_a spirit_n in_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v they_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v the_o apostle_n at_o his_o death_n he_o spoil_v they_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n open_o upon_o the_o cross_n colos_n 2.16_o therefore_o satan_n must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v &_o can_v never_o prevail_v second_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v needs_o prevail_v luke_n 22.42_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v we_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o daily_a suitor_n to_o god_n against_o we_o christ_n jesus_n he_o support_v we_o and_o be_v a_o continual_a suitor_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o now_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v hear_v before_o christ_n jesus_n than_o we_o may_v perish_v but_o if_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o ever_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v prevail_v against_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v for_o reproof_n use_v 1_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v a_o overween_n conceit_n that_o many_o man_n have_v of_o a_o possibility_n of_o satan_n prevail_a against_o god_n child_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n some_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o general_a &_o common_a possibility_n against_o all_o god_n child_n that_o satan_n may_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o plead_v hard_a for_o it_o too_o but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n pleader_n &_o proctor_n against_o god_n and_o wherein_o can_v they_o do_v better_a service_n for_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o promise_n what_o better_a advocate_n can_v there_o be_v for_o hell_n than_o these_o papist_n and_o arminian_o and_o other_o that_o hold_v this_o blasphemous_a error_n be_v they_o do_v high_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o then_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n ascribe_v a_o prevail_a power_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n for_o be_v not_o every_o true_a believer_n a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n if_o therefore_o the_o evil_a angel_n can_v separate_v any_o one_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v prevail_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n oh_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o odious_a conceit_n second_o it_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v only_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n that_o say_v in_o themselves_o oh_o sure_o i_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pluck_v away_o other_o from_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v pluck_v i_o away_o the_o wicked_a fiend_n haunt_v i_o sore_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v pluck_v i_o away_o from_o god_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o i_o poor_a soul_n they_o will_v fain_o come_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v better_o persuade_v of_o their_o estate_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a or_o can_v be_v so_o strong_a well_o come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o satan_n thou_o say_v will_v never_o let_v thou_o alone_o he_o be_v always_o tempt_v thou_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v at_o last_o sure_o pluck_v thou_o away_o from_o god_n oh_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o thus_o vex_v and_o wrong_v thyself_o why_o will_v thou_o give_v sentence_n with_o thy_o enemy_n against_o thyself_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o brag_v and_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v pull_v thou_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n but_o thou_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n on_o his_o side_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v tell_v i_o have_v not_o god_n keep_v thou_o from_o he_o hitherto_o and_o will_v thou_o distrust_v he_o now_o who_o truth_n and_o save_a mercy_n thou_o have_v have_v so_o long_a experience_n of_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o thou_o ever_o since_o thy_o first_o conversion_n and_o yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n he_o have_v not_o prevail_v hitherto_o to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o thou_o be_v still_o preserve_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o distrust_v that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v hereafter_o god_n be_v as_o strong_a to_o uphold_v thou_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n do_v daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v more_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o every_o day_n than_o other_o though_o happy_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v weak_a and_o more_o heartless_a every_o day_n than_o other_o against_o thou_o as_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o while_n why_o therefore_o be_v thou_o thus_o discourage_v believe_v not_o satan_n check_v thyself_o for_o this_o unbelieve_a heart_n and_o gather_v better_a spirit_n and_o put_v on_o more_o comfortable_a resolution_n cast_v thy_o soul_n and_o state_n confident_o on_o the_o lord_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o believe_a soul_n god_n have_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o thou_o and_o therefore_o rest_v thou_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o these_o evil_a angel_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o comfort_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o use_n 2_o sound_n and_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n first_o against_o evil_a angel_n themselves_o second_o against_o their_o temptation_n three_o against_o our_o sin_n satan_n be_v the_o evil_a angel_n his_o temptation_n be_v his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o sin_n be_v his_o work_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o satan_n himself_o nor_o his_o instrument_n nor_o his_o work_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o god_n first_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n against_o satan_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v against_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o god_n love_n lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v furnish_v thou_o with_o particular_a comfort_n against_o all_o the_o particular_a advantage_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v against_o thou_o first_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o eviil_n angel_n be_v very_o many_o true_a but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n even_o with_o one_o word_n cast_v out_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n at_o once_o out_o of_o one_o man_n mark_v 5.8_o then_o never_o fear_v they_o for_o their_o multitude_n that_o one_o only_a god_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o innumerable_a devil_n yea_o but_o second_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a it_o be_v true_a satan_n be_v the_o strong_a man_n indeed_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o overcom_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n it_o be_v true_a yea_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o lion_n too_o &_o a_o roll_a &_o reign_v lion_n he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o royal_a tribe_n he_o rule_v all_o and_o he_o make_v that_o other_o lion_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v in_o presence_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o roar_v for_o fear_n and_o anger_n luke_n 4.33.34_o a_o unclean_a devil_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v oh_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o never_o fear_v they_o for_o their_o strength_n yea_o but_o

three_o they_o be_v very_o malicious_a against_o we_o what_o then_o god_n be_v very_o love_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o if_o the_o king_n favour_n any_o man_n and_o carry_v a_o special_a love_n towards_o he_o what_o though_o the_o subject_a hate_n and_o malign_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n will_v keep_v he_o far_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o be_v not_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n a_o far_o great_a shelter_n from_o the_o devil_n malice_n four_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v very_o subtle_a what_o though_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o subtlety_n can_v stand_v against_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v their_o subtlety_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v very_o active_a and_o nimble_a they_o can_v speedy_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o what_o then_o god_n be_v always_o present_a in_o all_o place_n alike_o whersoever_o thou_o be_v god_n be_v there_o present_a and_o ready_a to_o keep_v thou_o before_o ever_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v at_o thou_o to_o annoy_v thou_o yea_o but_o sixth_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o watchful_a they_o sleep_v not_o it_o be_v true_a behold_v also_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v the_o devil_n always_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n always_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o good_a and_o not_o for_o evil_a therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o yea_o but_o seaventh_o they_o be_v very_o well_o provide_v and_o appoint_v against_o we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o hope_v heaven_n be_v better_a appoint_v &_o furnish_v then_o hell_n what_o be_v all_o their_o provision_n to_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v all_o creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o full_a command_n yea_o but_o eight_o they_o have_v very_o much_o experience_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v their_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o some_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n to_o match_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o and_o our_o fashion_n and_o disposition_n but_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o as_o a_o captious_a censurer_n but_o god_n know_v we_o as_o our_o maker_n and_o ruler_n and_o gracious_a disposer_n of_o all_o our_o way_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o fear_v satan_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n yea_o but_o last_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v true_a where_o satan_n rule_v he_o be_v so_o but_o god_n will_v pluck_v his_o child_n out_o of_o their_o paw_n and_o clutch_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o dwell_v safe_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v discomfort_a at_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o these_o enemy_n therefore_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o advantage_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v against_o we_o for_o we_o see_v we_o have_v particular_a comfort_n in_o scripture_n against_o they_o all_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n comfort_v yourselves_o in_o god_n your_o estate_n be_v good_a and_o your_o salvation_n sure_a through_o god_n mercy_n even_o against_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v resolute_o of_o it_o and_o comfort_v thorough_o by_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n second_o this_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v his_o engine_n and_o instrument_n sure_o we_o be_v in_o safety_n against_o these_o also_o for_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n themselves_o can_v pluck_v we_o from_o god_n but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o safety_n against_o they_o than_o comfort_n yourselves_o you_o be_v in_o safety_n also_o against_o all_o their_o engine_n too_o all_o their_o temptation_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o for_o they_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n while_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v god_n child_n but_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o overcome_v by_o satan_n temptation_n tell_v i_o thou_o true-beleeving_a soul_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a be_v thou_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o in_o christ_n thou_o will_v say_v yes_o i_o be_o why_o then_o tell_v i_o further_o if_o god_n do_v love_n thou_o can_v thou_o ever_o think_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o a_o scurvy_a temptation_n of_o a_o curse_a devil_n i_o ask_v it_o thou_o again_o if_o god_n do_v love_n thou_o can_v thou_o ever_o think_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o any_o scurvy_a temptation_n of_o a_o curse_a devil_n no_o he_o can_v nor_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o for_o heaven_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o say_v the_o apostle_n either_o god_n will_v prevent_v the_o temptation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o or_o if_o we_o be_v god_n will_v qualify_v the_o temptation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a against_o we_o or_o else_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o or_o if_o we_o be_v over-matched_n with_o the_o temptation_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o god_n will_v recover_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o issue_n shall_v be_v good_a all_o this_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n for_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n god_n he_o pawn_n his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v this_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o build_v sure_o upon_o it_o and_o take_v sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v most_o sure_o be_v safe_a against_o all_o satan_n temptation_n three_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n whole_o for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v paul_n thou_o tell_v we_o all_o this_o while_n that_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o our_o sin_n they_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n isay_n 59.2_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o evil_a angel_n themselves_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o their_o work_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n than_o sin_n can_v and_o if_o sin_n can_v than_o the_o evil_a angel_n can_v but_o the_o evil_a angel_n can_v &_o therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o work_n can_v so_o far_o as_o sin_n prevail_v so_o far_o it_o may_v separate_v we_o if_o it_o prevail_v for_o a_o time_n than_o it_o separate_v we_o for_o a_o time_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o such_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o by_o daily_a repentance_n faith_n and_o christ_n intercession_n but_o if_o it_o prevail_v for_o ever_o than_o it_o will_v separate_v we_o for_o ever_o from_o god_n but_o they_o can_v prevail_v over_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v never_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o nor_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v separate_v we_o whole_o from_o he_o for_o then_o the_o evil_a angel_n may_v separate_v if_o sin_n may_v which_o be_v their_o work_n here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n first_o god_n love_n and_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n much_o more_o with_o god_n and_o second_o christ_n jesus_n he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n so_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o evil_a angel_n themselves_o nor_o their_o temptation_n nor_o sin_n can_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n these_o comfort_v god_n afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v

to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n word_n then_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o seal_v up_o that_o word_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v &_o swear_v to_o we_o that_o all_o be_v true_a that_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n that_o god_n give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n have_v thou_o hear_v then_o that_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o now_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n thereof_o that_o as_o very_o as_o thou_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o true_o do_v thou_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n &_o the_o merit_n thereof_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o take_v christ_n here_o and_o take_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o grace_n mercy_n peace_n comfort_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o not_o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v and_o let_v we_o entreat_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o listen_v to_o satan_n but_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n will_v give_v we_o at_o that_o day_n the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v use_n 3_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o enjoy_n of_o this_o safety_n for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_o confirm_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o we_o neither_o by_o themselves_o their_o temptation_n or_o sin_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o such_o mean_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v use_v whereby_o this_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o some_o true_a measure_n may_v just_o suspect_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o know_a interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v first_o what_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v second_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o safety_n and_o three_o the_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o both_o these_o first_o what_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o first_o do_v not_o thou_o dare-them_a nor_o provoke_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o provoke_v wasp_n and_o hornet_n but_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a to_o provoke_v devil_n some_o rude_a people_n will_v dare_v the_o devil_n and_o challenge_v and_o bid_v the_o wicked_a fiend_n to_o come_v if_o he_o dare_v aqd_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a etc._n etc._n silly_a wretch_n the_o devil_n laugh_v at_o they_o to_o see_v how_o foolhardy_a they_o be_v against_o he_o that_o have_v they_o in_o his_o clutch_n already_o nay_o belove_v these_o enemy_n be_v eager_a enough_o against_o we_o of_o themselves_o they_o need_v no_o provocation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v the_o challenger_n of_o we_o and_o give_v the_o onset_n on_o we_o we_o have_v our_o warrant_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v the_o challenger_n and_o give_v the_o onset_n upon_o he_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v foil_v as_o usual_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v our_o own_o seek_v and_o we_o have_v our_o mend_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n second_o rail_v not_o at_o he_o nor_o revile_v he_o though_o he_o come_v against_o thou_o as_o goliath_n rail_v against_o the_o live_a god_n curse_v &_o blaspheme_v yet_o do_v thou_o go_v against_o he_o as_o david_n peaceable_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n learn_v of_o the_o archangel_n jude_n 9_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o soare_v sneap_n that_o thou_o can_v give_v he_o not_o i_o defy_v thou_o avaunt_o curse_a fiend_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v but_o bugbear_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v utter_v by_o faith_n on_o earth_n and_o answer_v by_o audience_n in_o heaven_n quail_n he_o sound_o three_o reason_v not_o with_o he_o if_o once_o he_o can_v bring_v thou_o to_o parley_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n than_o he_o have_v half_o catch_v thou_o already_o he_o be_v a_o cunning_a sophister_n he_o will_v put_v many_o trick_n and_o fallasy_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a reasoner_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o in_o reason_n though_o he_o shall_v use_v no_o deceit_n four_o believe_v he_o not_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o believe_v a_o common_a liar_n he_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o liar_n too_o though_o he_o speak_v truth_n believe_v he_o not_o in_o the_o speak_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v some_o sinister_a intent_n in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o lie_v even_o in_o speak_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o inlet_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v his_o suggestion_n and_o therefore_o believe_v nothing_o that_o come_v from_o he_o hold_v he_o not_o parley_v and_o he_o shall_v never_o hurt_v thou_o last_o give_v no_o way_n to_o he_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o passage_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a serpent_n if_o he_o get_v in_o but_o the_o head_n but_o the_o fasten_n of_o a_o evil_a motion_n upon_o thou_o he_o will_v soon_o wind_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n second_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n against_o these_o evil_a spirit_n first_o we_o must_v stand_v fast_o second_o we_o must_v resist_v but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o care_v he_o for_o any_o resistance_n yes_o he_o do_v james_n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.8.9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v three_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o mean_n both_o how_o to_o avoid_v and_o how_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v resolution_n the_o second_o be_v strength_n the_o three_o be_v weapon_n special_o sword_n and_o buckler_n the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o four_o be_v skill_n the_o five_o courage_n the_o sixth_o watchfulness_n the_o seven_o prayer_n the_o eight_o patience_n the_o nine_o perseverance_n finis_fw-la